rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâ—o_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâ—etserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o â—uling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v â—apt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâ—b_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâ—e_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o â—â—iâ—â—â—ly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâ—d_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deâ—â—â—nation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n
of_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o 2._o it_o include_v a_o offering_n and_o give_v of_o a_o house_n to_o god_n service_n i_o answer_v by_o this_o solomon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o either_o king_n or_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a answer_n for_o no_o private_a man_n can_v have_v build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n with_o such_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 73._o becanus_n say_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v actor_n here_o 1._o solomon_n 2._o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o people_n solomon_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n the_o priest_n â—arried_v the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o sacriji_fw-la â—s_n the_o 〈…〉_z present_a rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z solomon_n headship_n solomon_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n what_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o 〈…〉_z offered_a stone_n and_o timber_n to_o god_n than_o the_o womâ—n_n can_v â—ee_z 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n gâ—â—d_v purple_a 〈…〉_z buddâ—â—_n temple_n to_o god_n many_o merchant_n â—ubild_n templeâ—_n upon_o their_o 〈…〉_z god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v these_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d temple_n to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v another_o temple_n than_o temple_n build_v daily_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v will-worship_n for_o david_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o service_n to_o god_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o king_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o for_o no_o other_o any_o merchant_n may_v build_v a_o common_a house_n to_o god_n service_n without_o a_o special_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n solomon_n behove_v to_o have_v or_o then_o he_o can_v not_o build_v this_o house_n 1._o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n typical_a of_o christ_n 2._o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o this_o house_n 3._o with_o such_o ornament_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o it_o 4._o in_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v hear_v prayer_n whereas_o now_o in_o all_o place_n he_o hear_v prayer_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 1_o timothâ—_n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v another_o positive_a worship_n then_o that_o a_o merchant_n build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n daily_a service_n which_o have_v no_o relative_a holiness_n in_o it_o but_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n in_o these_o term_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dedication_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o england_n who_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o god_n can_v answer_v this_o reply_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o can_v the_o new_a jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanâ—r_v their_o brother_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n herein_o we_o say_v from_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o prophesy_v and_o do_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n else_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o these_o book_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v solomon_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o the_o tome_n write_v by_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v prophet_n obj._n david_n also_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o dicide_v the_o levite_n in_o certain_a rank_n and_o order_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o answ._n 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o king_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o and_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o cymba_n and_o psaltery_n and_o â—arpes_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nâ—uhâ—n_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n they_o may_v prove_v then_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n hâ—â—â—â—iah_o david_n solomon_n command_v the_o people_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la king_n may_v make_v church-constitution_n by_o a_o mix_a power_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o soâ—â—_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v already_o of_o clear_a and_o evident_a divine_a institution_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o church_n man_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o constitution_n come_v from_o authority_n to_o bâ—e_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n we_o deny_v now_o this_o formalist_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v command_v in_o the_o external_a government_n as_o a_o church_n constitution_n to_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a name_n execute_v by_o church_n man_n with_o church_n censure_n though_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehoshaph_n â—t_z 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chieâ—e_a priest_n say_v he_o be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o deal_v câ—â—raâ—iously_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a hence_o do_v tâ—oker_n and_o other_o court_n parasite_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n constitute_v levite_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o city_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o jehoshaph_n at_o have_v constitute_v two_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o one_o in_o church_n matter_n to_o wit_n amariah_n another_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o wit_n zebadiah_n therefore_o have_v the_o king_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o headship_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n answer_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n another_o the_o former_a be_v god_n due_a who_o himself_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o king_n do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o constitute_v priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o to_o apply_v a_o person_n who_o be_v jure_v divine_a by_o god_n right_a in_o office_n to_o such_o place_n and_o time_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o place_v and_o time_v preacher_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o this_o be_v jehoshaphat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n deputy_n or_o vicar_n as_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o church_n head_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o amariah_n as_o his_o instrument_n deputy_n and_o servant_n be_v most_o idle_o and_o untrue_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o beâ—anus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v if_o amariah_n be_v the_o king_n vicar_n then_o may_v the_o king_n by_o himself_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o vicar_n oâ—_n deputy_n may_v dâ—e_v that_o may_v the_o person_n above_o he_o who_o give_v he_o power_n dâ—e_v without_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n royal_a commandment_n be_v formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o act_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n it_o note_n be_v one_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a as_o the_o king_n may_v do_v a_o
soul_n and_o empty_a purse_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v as_o dexterous_a and_o happy_a in_o empty_v of_o poor_a man_n purse_n and_o destroy_v soul_n if_o not_o large_a better_a as_o a_o petty_a lord_n prelate_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n prelate_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o formalist_n book_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v just_a right_a to_o judge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n have_v but_o possible_o not_o such_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o party_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v or_o may_v be_v wrong_v he_o may_v well_o appeal_v to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o err_v which_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o presbytery_n this_o man_n labour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n among_o our_o divine_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o make_v our_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n immediate_a 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n as_o priest_n because_o than_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o then_o all_o our_o officer_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d king_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o chair_n and_o the_o ignorant_a railer_n make_v much_o ado_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o popish_a scribbler_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n our_o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o substitute_n and_o demie_fw-fr priest_n under_o he_o or_o master_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n real_a to_o god_n if_o this_o author_n put_v any_o priest_n under_o christ_n in_o this_o meaning_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o unbloody_a masse-sacrifice_n much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d fenner_n make_v this_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n matth._n 2._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o 219._o abraham_n henrick_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v a_o bloody_a or_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o this_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n to_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d cartwright_n 11â—_n fenner_n 36._o bezâ—â—_n 399_o and_o sonnius_n man_n who_o book_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n as_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o then_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n 280._o the_o pastor_n under_o christ_n â—â—_o king_n must_v be_v all_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v control_v any_o of_o they_o on_o whithot_n shall_v a_o injure_a man_n appeal_v answ._n 1._o we_o king_n be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o these_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o railer_n officer_n to_o wit_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primat_n dean_n archdeane_n official_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o christ_n testament_n only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n mass_n book_n now_o if_o the_o man_n offend_v because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n he_o must_v make_v his_o primate_fw-la his_o metropolitan_n his_o diocesan_n lord_n his_o dean_n official_o and_o such_o wild_a officer_n emperor_n king_n dukes_z and_o lord_n treasurer_n under_o christ_n for_o some_o room_n these_o creature_n must_v have_v else_o they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o the_o primate_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o appeal_v but_o to_o some_o above_o he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o if_o that_o creature_n be_v a_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v we_o rest_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o poor_a folk_n must_v appeal_v to_o his_o high_a holiness_n the_o pope_n 2._o deacon_n be_v not_o man_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6._o 3._o nor_o be_v our_o officer_n little_a king_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o man_n can_v hold_v of_o the_o send_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o mere_a minister_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a king_n but_o be_v to_o propound_v christ_n law_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o little_a deputy_n king_n to_o make_v law_n as_o judge_n earthly_a be_v under_o those_o who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o man_n be_v both_o beside_o his_o book_n and_o his_o wit_n to_o infer_v this_o christ_n have_v no_o pope_n nor_o visible_a substitute_n king_n under_o he_o but_o under_o he_o be_v mere_a servant_n and_o herald_n 4._o we_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v that_o one_o church_n man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n gregorius_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o wicked_a hildebrand_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n can_v but_o side_n with_o papist_n in_o lay_v this_o power_n upon_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o king_n substitute_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n vicar_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church_n man_n may_v dethrone_v king_n and_o alienate_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v king_n and_o judge_n who_o contrâ—veneth_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o honour_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n discharge_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o that_o because_o leo_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n see_v 〈…〉_z haiminsfieldius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z arniseus_n and_o 82_o baleus_n say_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o apertam_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la by_o a_o most_o holy_a devil_n pope_n zachariah_n not_o the_o prophet_n deprive_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v create_v king_n so_o say_v 16._o baleus_n also_o let_v the_o three_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v sigebertus_n charles_n be_v crown_v see_v for_o this_o 296._o shardius_n gregorius_n the_o five_o be_v the_o brother_n germane_a of_o otbo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o seven_o prince_n elector_n which_o fact_n weaken_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o go_v before_o by_o inheritance_n hence_o an._n 1350._o charles_n the_o four_o that_o his_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n lay_v in_o pledge_v the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o redeem_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n shake_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n gregory_n the_o three_o begin_v and_o leo_n the_o three_o finish_v the_o devise_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o graceless_a hildebrand_n deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o create_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o 8._o sleidan_n and_o 203._o lampadius_n relate_v innocentius_n the_o three_o dethrone_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o dethrone_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a do_v clemens_n the_o six_o to_o lodovick_n the_o four_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n no_o emperor_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n say_v the_o 1545._o author_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n catalogue_n
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o יהוה_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
people_n ought_v 15._o to_o obey_v and_o we_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n they_o add_v government_n mere_o aristocratical_a where_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n exclude_v the_o people_n from_o intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n censure_v offender_n even_o minister_n col._n 4._o 16._o to_o which_o doctrine_n we_o oppose_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o concl._n our_o brethren_n hold_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n with_o morellius_n 1._o because_o nothing_o be_v leave_v peculiar_a in_o government_n to_o the_o officer_n which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o because_o a_o great_a power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o guide_n for_o curse_v by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o by_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o people_n but_o this_o and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n have_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o eldership_n in_o teach_v than_o indian_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n of_o a_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastoral_n teach_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o so_o be_v not_o indian_n who_o may_v be_v only_a hearer_n but_o be_v in_o no_o church-membership_a i_o answer_v obligation_n to_o church_n censure_v from_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 1._o because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o church_n action_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n without_o all_o pastor_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o teach_v 2._o because_o pastor_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o believer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o believer_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o and_o so_o see_v the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v they_o use_v the_o key_n or_o excommunicate_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n more_o than_o indian_n or_o infidel_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n 2._o concl._n christ_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o of_o actual_a church_n government_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 1._o so_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v before_o 64._o jadde_a the_o style_n of_o official_a dignity_n give_v to_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o government_n be_v give_v only_o to_o officer_n and_o never_o to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a those_o who_o be_v privilege_v of_o christ_n to_o govern_v ordinary_o shall_v be_v and_o due_o be_v governor_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o church-guides_a joh._n 10._o 33_o 36._o joh._n 20._o 21._o which_o title_n for_o govern_v be_v give_v to_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o people_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o septuagint_n so_o still_v the_o ruler_n not_o because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o of_o govern_v also_o as_o jos._n 13._o 21._o micah_n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o act_n 23._o 24._o matth._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n of_o official_a power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o never_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o church-officer_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v but_o also_o for_o government_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o nor_o oblige_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n and_o over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o officer_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o by_o office_n to_o rebuke_v censure_n excommunicate_a ordain_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n then_o must_v they_o in_o conscience_n attend_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v oppress_a defraud_v one_o another_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o scandal_n now_o this_o be_v a_o call_v distinct_a from_o their_o own_o call_n in_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v to_o the_o elder_n stipend_n and_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o and_o hire_v as_o to_o labourer_n matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o soldier_n husbandman_n dressâ—rs_n of_o vineyard_n feeder_n of_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8._o yea_o as_o to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v the_o corn_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v officer_n and_o stipendiaries_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stipend_n be_v due_a now_o this_o looscth_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a calling_n of_o merchandise_n trading_n husbandry_n law_n medicine_n manufacture_n and_o make_v all_o these_o calling_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o calling_n who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v in_o it_o angle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n or_o calling_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v gross_a anabaptism_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 2._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o now_o certain_o if_o actual_a government_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o canon_n of_o right_a government_n must_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o to_o pastor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n person_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v matth_n 18._o matth._n 16._o as_o represent_v believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n then_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o earthly_a calling_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 19_o and_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v since_o separatist_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o church-calling_a when_o ever_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o present_a and_o the_o people_n absent_a the_o elder_n shall_v tyrannize_v 43._o say_v answorth_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n for_o the_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
of_o writing_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o save_v we_o heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 8_o 2._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o temporary_a and_o a_o prudentiall_a piece_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zelophead_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o male-child_n who_o name_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v delete_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n through_o all_o israel_n bind_v till_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n numb_a 27._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n then_o shall_v you_o cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v no_o prudentiall_a law_n i_o may_v allege_v infinite_a ordinance_n in_o scripture_n the_o like_a to_o this_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v occasion_v from_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o humane_a and_o prudentiall_a statute_n that_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o think_v no._n ob._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o his_o place_n have_v be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o do_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o famine_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cry_v help_v o_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n shall_v be_v ease_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a institution_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o charge_n answ._n that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o people_n eâ—angelike_a free-will-offering_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o concequent_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v ordain_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o some_o officer_n beside_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n we_o affirm_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n even_o their_o bodily_a necessi_fw-it ies_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deacon_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o be_v these_o seven_o deacon_n but_o the_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n now_o certain_o if_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v like_a that_o beside_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v bless_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o separate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o deaconry_n for_o what_o apostolic_a calling_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o temporary_a substitute_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o at_o least_o that_o same_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o principal_a but_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o this_o church-office_n so_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v three_o i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v to_o give_v alm_n then_o shall_v alm_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o alm_n and_o free-will-offering_a it_o be_v tâ—uâ—_n there_o may_v intervene_v some_o coaction_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o force_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o separate_a church-officer_n who_o as_o such_o use_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n fourâ—â—ly_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lead_v to_o a_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n may_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o church-duty_n and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o collect_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o sainâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o shall_v not_o hold_v forth_o his_o cannon_n concern_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o church-treasurer_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n act_v 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o ground_v act_n 6._o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o on_o another_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v attend_v a_o more_o necessary_a work_n than_o table_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v deacon_n be_v to_o disburden_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o pastor_n be_v deacon_n if_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o where_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o multiply_v this_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o native_a subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o essential_o and_o primary_o a_o office_n separate_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o office_n cease_v also_o ans._n i_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v once_o those_o who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o few_o poor_a that_o the_o office_n can_v return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v israel_n be_v once_o in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o saul_n be_v dead_a that_o power_n can_v return_v back_o to_o samuel_n except_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v redeliver_v and_o translate_v it_o back_o again_o to_o samuel_n for_o see_v god_n by_o positive_a institution_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v over_o from_o samuel_n into_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n that_o same_o authority_n who_o change_v the_o power_n must_v rechange_v it_o again_o and_o place_n it_o in_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o subject_n 2._o the_o fewness_n of_o poor_a or_o no_o poor_a at_o all_o can_v be_v suppose_v joh._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o the_o deacon_n give_v and_o show_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 12._o 8._o can_v be_v want_v as_o that_o the_o church_n fabric_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a frame_n the_o poor_a the_o captive_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o sick_a the_o wound_a the_o stranger_n the_o distract_a be_v relieve_v yea_o and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o be_v support_v 3._o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o pastor_n can_v give_v both_o themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officie_fw-la in_o any_o case_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v make_v they_o distinct_a office_n upon_o good_a ground_n act._n 6._o 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o divers_a qualification_n for_o the_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o deacon_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entangle_v himself_o with_o table_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a act._n
ordainer_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o the_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_a with_o consent_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n 5._o act._n 6_o the_o multitude_n be_v direct_v to_o choose_v out_o seven_o man_n as_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o nicholas_n the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nicolaitan_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicholas_n by_o hear_v his_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v your_o way_n of_o try_v church-member_n but_o 2._o they_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n 2._o they_o choose_v theâ—_n but_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 6._o cyprian_a giveâ—â—_n election_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n give_v ordination_n to_o they_o author_n sect._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v one_o be_v their_o name_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ergo_fw-la if_o believer_n elect_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o ans._n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n be_v natural_a for_o ant_n and_o locust_n have_v it_o prov_fw-mi 30_o 25_o 16_o 27._o therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o people_n one_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o also_o beside_o ordination_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n have_v always_o perform_v ordination_n manuscript_n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v say_v the_o author_n as_o some_o object_n 2._o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n neither_o make_v the_o office_n nor_o authority_n of_o pastor_n that_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a at_o the_o church_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o or_o that_o the_o elder_n must_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o officer_n may_v perform_v all_o duty_n proper_a to_o officer_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o though_o officer_n receive_v the_o application_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o she_o by_o any_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o from_o instrument_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v or_o ordain_v who_o they_o please_v but_o only_o he_o who_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o office_n nor_o give_v he_o his_o embassage_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o who_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o because_o a_o paster_n or_o elder_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n because_o his_o office_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o free_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o ordain_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o depute_v judge_n under_o he_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 2._o if_o elder_n have_v their_o ordination_n to_o that_o heavenly_a charge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o from_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v ministerial_a yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n who_o the_o church_n send_v it_o be_v more_o than_o ministeriail_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o lordlike_o for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o possible_o twenty_o or_o forty_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n lady_n spouse_n and_o independent_a queen_n and_o high_a dispenser_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o elder_n though_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a accident_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o liable_a to_o exauthoration_n at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n yea_o every_o way_n the_o officer_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o your_o ground_n and_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a govern_v church_n than_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o then_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v marriage-way_n or_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n yea_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o the_o spouse_n not_o redeem_v church_n yea_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o â—od_a the_o officer_n mean_v lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o as_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v authoritative_o send_v officer_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o ordain_v officer_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o a_o power_n ministerial_a yea_o with_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v both_o formal_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o as_o all_o regal_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o simple_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n over_o the_o officer_n or_o a_o power_n of_o regulate_v limit_v and_o order_v the_o ambassage_n of_o officer_n as_o king_n and_o state_n lay_v band_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n but_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n degrade_v the_o officer_n from_o all_o power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o believer_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n under_o these_o above_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1._o scripture_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v believer_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n because_o that_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o office_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o 1._o these_o place_n math._n 28._o 29._o mar._n 16._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 24._o 28._o be_v all_o one_o with_o math._n 16._o 17._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o
that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o deny_v yea_o the_o servant_n bid_v all_o come_v who_o they_o find_v mat._n 22._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o plant_v his_o visible_a church_n a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o all_o the_o call_v external_o be_v not_o the_o choice_n vines_n this_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n or_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o choice_n vine_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n negligence_n that_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n though_o it_o be_v satan_n malice_n yea_o the_o pastor_n here_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o call_v external_o all_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v give_v not_o obedience_n be_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n sin_n a_o robinson_n there_o be_v among_o you_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o 212._o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o your_o ordinance_n you_o be_v all_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o one_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v be_v a_o false_o constitute_v church_n because_o however_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v one_o ministry_n of_o scâ—ibes_n and_o pharisees_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o know_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n except_o it_o evert_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o false_o constitute_v church_n 164._o robinson_n mr._n smith_n true_o affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a antichristian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n then_o rome_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v a_o great_a idol_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o congregation_n sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o offering_n yea_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o people_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lose_v no_o authority_n for_o all_o the_o ministerial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o instituter_n not_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v suspend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n 2._o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o antichrist_n for_o prelate_n give_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o catbolick_a church_n robinson_n here_o object_v the_o law_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la prelate_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o answ._n prelate_n reduplicatiuè_a as_o prelate_n have_v no_o call_n yet_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v and_o antichristian_a prelacy_n destroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o object_n as_o a_o prelate_n he_o ordain_v minister_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o usurp_v to_o give_v a_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o give_v it_o 2._o he_o invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o simple_a pastor_n therefore_o what_o ministry_n he_o confer_v it_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o object_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o answ._n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o neque_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la neque_fw-la formaliter_fw-la true_a what_o he_o have_v in_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v in_o virtue_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o can_v give_v what_o baptism_n the_o heretical_a minister_n have_v ministerial_o that_o he_o may_v give_v valid_o lucifâ—rian_n hieronimus_fw-la say_v the_o luciferian_o admit_v baptism_n confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n but_o not_o a_o ministry_n anatolus_fw-la be_v consecrate_v by_o dioscorus_n faelix_fw-la by_o the_o arrian_n as_o mr._n 98._o ball_n observe_v so_o 26._o bellarmine_n 32._o gratian_n 40._o nazianzen_n s._n august_n they_o say_v 1._o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o refuse_v of_o church-communion_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v hold_v cut_v answ._n manassâ—h_o his_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n david_n by_o his_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v therefore_o the_o persecuter_n of_o manasseh_n or_o david_n right_a and_o lawful_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o 2._o have_v commission_n to_o baptise_v none_o but_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o answ._n see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o 9_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n more_o wiâ—â—_n than_o god_n allow_v how_o shall_v we_o lie_v witting_o and_o willing_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o live_a temple_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o leaden_a member_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n because_o not_o without_o his_o providence_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o hypocrite_n so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o leaden_a toe_n and_o member_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o they_o may_v be_v this_o way_n in_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v say_v they_o accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n answ._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n the_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v pester_v with_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o blind_a shall_v lead_v the_o blind_a if_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n fellowship_n answ._n the_o admission_n or_o keep_n in_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o allow_v 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inconvenience_n of_o providence_n and_o result_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o professor_n to_o christ_n body_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a fruit_n grow_v therefrom_o a_o faithful_a servant_n say_v they_o 11._o will_v admit_v none_o into_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o serviceable_a instrument_n therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n admit_v any_o but_o man_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n live_v stone_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n worke._n answ._n the_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o all_o in_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n be_v not_o steward_n you_o make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v steward_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o put_v in_o and_o out_o 2._o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o master_n use_n but_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a and_o to_o be_v polish_v
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
transact_v within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o do_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o effence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o one_o congregation_n make_v not_o act_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o act_n of_o another_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o church_n admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n provoke_v another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n now_o though_o a_o congregation_n make_v act_n and_o constitution_n for_o govern_v this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v act_n that_o oblige_v the_o community_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la concern_v all_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o one_o particular_a congregation_n can_v govern_v in_o these_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n particular_a church_n and_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o brethren_n speak_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o adequat_fw-la number_n of_o ransom_a person_n of_o sheep_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o fellow-citizen_n of_o spiritual_a stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v carry_v that_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o a_o seeker_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n therefore_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o salvation_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n must_v be_v the_o large_a visible_a church_n just_a as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sheep_n a_o power_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o food_n and_o because_o of_o their_o simplicity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o secondary_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o flock_n feed_v on_o mount_n caermel_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n flock_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o other_o guide_n and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o shepherd_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o secondary_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n 7._o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v before_o his_o ejection_n a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o hecannot_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o sin_n bind_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o little_a congregation_n independent_a as_o they_o say_v of_o 10_o or_o 20_o or_o a_o 100_o do_v ordinary_o feed_v but_o in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n where_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o all_o both_o within_o the_o little_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o without_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o out_o of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n antecedentèr_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n only_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o the_o congregat_v church_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_fw-la consessu_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n congregationall_a which_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n only_a consequentèr_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v antecedentèr_n and_o formal_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o exercise_n and_o in_o act_n before_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n even_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o otherways_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a reason_n and_o the_o will_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o antedentèr_n and_o only_o off_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o that_o power_n intrinsical_v only_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o contagion_n shall_v creep_v through_o and_o infect_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a arm_n first_o and_o therefore_o incision_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v intrinseal_o only_a in_o that_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n who_o shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o eldership_n cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o incision_n as_o it_o be_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o that_o meeting_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o contagion_n shall_v come_v first_o upon_o these_o with_o who_o the_o delinquent_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o meeting_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o say_v so_o much_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v prove_v cogent_o though_o i_o think_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a practice_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o contagion_n be_v near_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n be_v requisite_a be_v not_o because_o this_o congregation_n have_v the_o sole_a intrinsical_n power_n in_o herself_o and_o because_o she_o only_o do_v formal_o and_o antecedentèr_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consequenter_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o communion_n for_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o debar_v this_o excomunicate_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n where_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n for_o one_o man_n can_v receive_v another_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o no_o one_o man_n have_v a_o church_n authority_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v consociate_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a church-power_n shall_v have_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v congregation_n 2_o the_o man_n
original_o in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la in_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o they_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n second_o the_o far_a that_o the_o member_n or_o church_n either_o congregationall_a presbyterial_a or_o national_n be_v remove_v in_o local_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o less_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o remove_v so_o though_o the_o national_n church_n be_v local_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o their_o power_n of_o exercise_v duty_n and_o so_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o oâ—cumenicke_n council_n be_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a yea_o national_n duty_n upon_o occasion_n be_v still_o obligatoryâ—_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o esai_n 2._o 3._o many_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n zach._n 8._o 23._o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v not_o say_v these_o nation_n do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o synod_n but_o the_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n lawful_a of_o perform_v duty_n whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o ordinary_a providence_n possible_a and_o so_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v weak_a the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o principal_a guide_n can_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o part_n which_o through_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o whole_a at_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o power_n not_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n though_o through_o occurence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n some_o of_o these_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o through_o sickness_n pest_n danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o sinful_a separate_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la meet_v in_o one_o house_n to_o exercise_v joint_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o can_v say_v therefore_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o any_o such_o power_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simplictèr_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la only_o to_o the_o well-being_n 2._o great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v constant_o and_o ordinary_o because_o of_o near_a consociation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v that_o church_n in_o particular_a suppose_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o more_o rare_o not_o ordinary_o because_o of_o the_o less_o communion_n visible_a and_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o church_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o from_o this_o first_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o of_o near_a vicinity_n and_o contiguity_n of_o member_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o isle_n 1._o because_o that_o church_n be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v within_o itself_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o visibility_n for_o church_n be_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a according_a as_o they_o have_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a communion_n for_o visible_a communion_n constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n now_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n have_v a_o less_o communion_n visible_a with_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o conscciate_v visible_a church_n have_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n because_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n touch_v government_n and_o practice_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o want_v the_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n needful_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v if_o it_o be_v consociate_v with_o many_o other_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o say_v a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o complete_a hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organical_a body_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v a_o congregation_n a_o church_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o incompleate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o be_v consociate_v want_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o complete_a visible_a church_n for_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o latitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o a_o organical_a politic_a body_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la second_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n because_o of_o ordinary_a and_o perfite_a consociation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n because_o contignity_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o visible_a external_a government_n the_o presbyteriell_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a consociaâ—d_a body_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n exauthoration_n or_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a way_n do_v belong_v for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o church-policy_n every_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v such_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n also_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la svo_fw-la more_fw-it tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la what_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v agitate_a by_o all_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o concernment_n but_o excom_n nunication_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o consociate_v church_n concern_v all_o the_o consociate_v church_n in_o a_o presbytery_n all_o be_v scandalize_v all_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o infectious_a lump_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o some_o way_n promulgate_v be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o society_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n exercise_v act_n of_o edification_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o discipline_n be_v break_v down_o and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accidental_a for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n though_o not_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n all_o convened_a in_o all_o its_o member_n
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
high_a judicature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 3._o their_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a judicature_n because_o the_o inferior_a may_v err_v because_o all_o above_o a_o congregation_n be_v court_n which_o may_v err_v for_o presbytery_n provincial_n national_n the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o 14._o congregation_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n proceed_v right_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o appeal_n be_v but_o upon_o fear_n of_o ill_a administration_n to_o desert_n a_o low_a court_n and_o go_v to_o a_o high_a court_n so_o when_o we_o fear_v a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o fear_n we_o decline_v that_o counsel_n and_o take_v another_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o appeal_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o presbytery_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la what_o the_o inferior_a sanedrim_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o it_o to_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o judicature_n which_o may_v inflict_v the_o high_a censure_n for_o inferior_a judicature_n in_o israel_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o may_v man_n appeal_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o because_o inferior_a judicature_n may_v err_v for_o so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o all_o judicature_n even_o from_o a_o general_a council_n for_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v 1._o because_o rariùs_fw-la errant_a they_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o err_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o err_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o many_o eye_n do_v more_o seldom_o miscarry_v in_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a object_n then_o one_o 3._o because_o we_o conceive_v more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n in_o high_a court_n ob._n 10._o you_o grant_v that_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o island_n have_v power_n intrinsical_v of_o excommunication_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la thâ—_n inconvenient_a which_o you_o put_v on_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o remote_a congregation_n christ_n have_v not_o then_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o provide_v so_o sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n as_o for_o other_o in_o a_o consociation_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o ob._n 11._o if_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n theâ—_n it_o have_v power_n from_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o presbytery_n not_o a_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v the_o major_a because_o the_o power_n the_o representer_n have_v that_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o represent_v answ._n a_o representer_n stand_v for_o another_o either_o objective_o or_o subjective_o what_o ever_o represent_v another_o objective_o that_o be_v do_v such_o a_o business_n for_o another_o or_o in_o remejus_fw-la for_o his_o behalf_n and_o good_a though_o he_o some_o way_n represent_v that_o other_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o power_n from_o that_o which_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o eye_n objective_o in_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v represent_v the_o body_n for_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o its_o visiâ—e_n or_o see_v faculty_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n the_o hear_n faculty_n from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o presbytery_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n only_o objective_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o represent_v another_o subjective_o have_v indeed_o its_o power_n from_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v fetch_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o power_n be_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o king_n but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o the_o eldership_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n in_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n subjective_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o steward_n they_o have_v both_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v actual_o use_v the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o authority_n hence_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o delegatus_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la delegatum_fw-la one_o delegate_v can_v transfer_v his_o power_n to_o another_o delegate_v that_o will_v bring_v a_o progress_n infinite_a in_o government_n for_o one_o deligate_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o sibjective_o can_v transfer_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o another_o its_o true_a he_o can_v transfer_v his_o power_n in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o some_o singular_a act_n it_o be_v false_a for_o act_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o paul_n and_o silar_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o these_o choose_a man_n suppose_v six_o or_o ten_o be_v in_o this_o embassage_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v paul_n their_o deputy_n and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o see_v order_n require_v that_o six_o at_o once_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n paul_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o singular_a act_n he_o be_v a_o deputy_n of_o deputy_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a six_o who_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v with_o the_o epistle_n and_o these_o six_o be_v deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o these_o six_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o council_n can_v not_o lay_v their_o whole_a power_n on_o another_o to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o bestow_v their_o labour_n elsewhere_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o these_o six_o deligate_n be_v choose_v as_o deligate_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n put_v that_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o off_o himself_o to_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o deligate_n can_v make_v another_o one_o messenger_n can_v send_v another_o so_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a court_n convene_v as_o the_o deligate_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o rather_o deligate_v for_o they_o then_o of_o they_o decern_v that_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v deligate_v one_o in_o that_o congregation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o one_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o deligate_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o deligate_v &_o a_o deputy_n of_o deligate_n and_o deputy_n in_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o own_o church-sentence_n pronounce_v by_o one_o elder_a must_v also_o say_v object_n 12._o that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o single_a offender_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n else_o we_o must_v overleap_a this_o church_n and_o tell_v the_o presbytery_n contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o very_a church_n to_o who_o we_o tell_v the_o business_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o near_a church_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v ergo_fw-la that_o near_a church_n be_v single_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n ans._n that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o delinquent_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o consociation_n of_o church_n who_o the_o obstinacy_n concern_v be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n entire_o and_o complete_o to_o who_o we_o must_v tell_v
classical_a under_o one_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n even_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o elder_n of_o their_o single_a congregation_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o court_n and_o extra_fw-la collâ—gium_fw-la presbyteriale_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church-jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n by_o reason_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n only_o in_o their_o court_n 3._o classical_a elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o presbyterial_a or_o classiciall_a church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o court_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v as_o watchman_n and_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n so_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o thousand_o 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o these_o common_a affair_n which_o concern_v government_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o each_o congregation_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o their_o oversight_n in_o govern_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o elder_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o deacon_n in_o some_o case_n be_v also_o deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o reserve_a case_n if_o all_o the_o deacon_n of_o macedonia_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o take_v course_n for_o supply_v the_o distress_a saines_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o inconvenient_a be_v in_o this_o ob._n 2._o if_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o marry_v congregation_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v they_o elder_n rule_v or_o be_v they_o elder_n teach_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n for_o teach_v be_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n that_o mâ—n_z can_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n aâ—â—_n can_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o exten_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o rule_v be_v commexsurable_a in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o alike_a extersion_n act_v 20._o 28._o these_o same_o who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n at_o ephâ—sue_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o rulâ—_n and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flâ—ckâ—_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o text_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o in_o a_o presbytery_n and_o to_o feed_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o so_o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o with_o knowledge_n only_o but_o be_v add_v their_o duty_n of_o govern_v take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n so_o hâ—b_n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o govern_v du_fw-fr also_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v v_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o must_v give_v account_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o govern_v do_v also_o as_o pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o the_o govern_n classical_a presbytery_n do_v rule_v but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o they_o all_o except_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v many_o eye_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v both_o roll_a and_o teach_v officer_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o office_n if_o one_o man_n be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o several_a company_n he_o must_v have_v two_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v to_o those_o two_o company_n if_o he_o practise_v physic_n to_o the_o one_o company_n and_o chirurgery_n to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n that_o paul_n col._n 2._o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therefore_o the_o classical_a elder_n can_v be_v ruler_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_a pastor_n only_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n over_o which_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n as_o grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o these_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n both_o be_v father_n and_o may_v tutor_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n but_o both_o be_v not_o beget_v â—athers_n so_o also_o do_v the_o classical_a elder_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v divers_a relation_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o presbyterial_a elder_n to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n i_o distinguish_v church_n i_o distinguish_v elder_n they_o be_v elder_n classical_a only_o to_o the_o classical_a church_n collective_o take_v and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a care_n over_o this_o church_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v this_o man_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o this_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n to_o this_o congregation_n and_o another_o man_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n and_o aslemble_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o they_o be_v elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o the_o gentile_n collective_o take_v in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n elder_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o other_o church_n take_v distributive_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_a church_n be_v special_a watchman_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o brotherly_a care_n over_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n to_o council_n â—dmonrth_n comfort_n see_v every_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o care_n be_v like_o as_o be_v it_o be_v authoritative_a only_a by_o our_o brethren_n way_n it_o want_v the_o relation_n of_o authority_n vet_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o elder_n this_o way_n have_v two_o office_n but_o only_o that_o they_o perform_v two_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n also_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o independent_a flock_n who_o writcth_v â—_o bâ—â—ke_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o sister-churche_n as_o he_o preacheâ—â—_n those_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o print_a bâ—oke_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o as_o a_o pastor_n another_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o church_n by_o his_o write_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o office_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o '_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o sundry_a company_n if_o any_o say_v he_o write_v not_o book_n as_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n by_o power_n of_o fraternity_n let_v i_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n shall_v
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
from_o any_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o what_o say_v you_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o to_o be_v use_v against_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v visible_a professor_n capable_a both_o of_o the_o â—nne_n and_o the_o censure_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o it_o fall_v seldom_o but_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v haâ—_n paul_n then_o no_o law_n to_o rebuke_n peter_n gal._n 2._o object_n 2._o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n may_v pronounce_v the_o dâ—â—dfull_a sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o person_n and_o church_n 〈…〉_z answ._n but_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o institution_n from_o christ_n that_o one_o private_a man_n as_o he_o may_v counsel_v his_o brother_n so_o he_o may_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n object_n 3._o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n â—â—_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o answ._n one_o private_a man_n may_v rebuke_v another_o yea_o be_v may_v plead_v with_o his_o mother_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o live_v in_o for_o her_o whoredom_n hos._n 2._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o just_o plead_v and_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o hear_v may_v he_o not_o separate_v our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v his_o warrant_n to_o separate_v for_o their_o six_o synodical_a proposition_n say_v the_o fraternity_n and_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n after_o they_o refuse_v wholesome_a counsel_n now_o what_o scripture_n warrant_v twenty_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v shall_v also_o warrant_v ten_o and_o five_o and_o one_o for_o no_o reason_n that_o if_o twenty_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o separate_v because_o a_o multitude_n do_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n than_o one_o private_a man_n or_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o â—â—yes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o power_n and_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o classical_a and_o synodioall_n meet_v of_o elder_n above_o a_o man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatic_a power_n ariseth_z so_o high_o than_o these_o â—â—_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o answ._n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v elevate_v a_o pastor_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v above_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o will_v know_v if_o a_o synod_n dogmatic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o single_a congregation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n for_o they_o say_v express_o 44._o that_o every_o particular_a 〈…〉_z jus_o to_o decide_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o this_o â—ight_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v act._n 15._o and_o labour_v to_o end_v that_o 〈…〉_z in_o herself_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o â—_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hability_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o 〈…〉_z light_n and_o advise_v from_o other_o church_n and_o they_o say_v 2._o the_o câ—niociation_n of_o church_n into_o class_n and_o synod_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o namely_o in_o thing_n 〈…〉_z not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v any_o matter_n that_o concern_v only_o themselves_o theâ—_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v advise_v &_o counsel_n from_o neighbour_n church_n hence_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v &_o a_o pastor_n advise_v be_v but_o a_o advice_n &_o he_o give_v not_o his_o advice_n virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o then_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v pastoral_a and_o authoritative_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o so_o to_o my_o poor_a knowledge_n two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o holy_a and_o learned_a pastor_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n any_o dogmatic_a point_n they_o sit_v all_o there_o not_o as_o in_o a_o court_n not_o as_o pastor_n for_o then_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n and_o some_o power_n formal_o ministerial_a to_o determine_v yea_o and_o to_o sway_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o inferior_a church_n who_o the_o decree_n concern_v even_o as_o the_o eldership_n of_o pergâ—mus_n which_o to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n do_v decree_n by_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o gift_a christian_n and_o so_o have_v no_o church-power_n more_o than_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o sister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v towards_o or_o over_o another_o for_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v friend_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n than_o a_o counsel_v friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v friend_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o counsel_v and_o advise_v man_n do_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n as_o twenty_o schâ—â—â—-fellowes_n suppose_v as_o â—udent_a and_o wise_a as_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o a_o university_n if_o these_o twenty_o schoolfellow_n give_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d a_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o student_n the_o result_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o a_o advise_v and_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n of_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o the_o university_n the_o result_n of_o who_o determination_n be_v a_o sovereign_a commandment_n and_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a decree_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n 2._o whereas_o these_o godly_a brethren_n say_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v their_o mind_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o synod_n have_v more_o than_o advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o bound_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o college_n of_o commander_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n that_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o church_n this_o shall_v have_v beenespoken_v to_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v but_o a_o college_n of_o friendly_a adviser_n and_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o counsellor_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o any_o single_a congregation_n or_o private_a man_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o 3._o you_o make_v the_o synodical_a power_n so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o counsel_v as_o that_o this_o synodical_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o you_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o to_o do_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_a then_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_v in_o abigail_n to_o david_n in_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n to_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n levit._n 19_o 18._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o counsel_n
principal_o seat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o occasional_a church-power_n in_o thing_n which_o â—e_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o many_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_n then_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n that_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o but_o under_o some_o high_a consideration_n which_o be_v as_o like_o a_o church-relation_n of_o church-power_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v here_o be_v pastor_n act_v as_o pastor_n 2._o formal_o gather_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o speak_a god_n word_n 4._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church-government_n of_o new_a england_n 65._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o a_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o act._n 15._o than_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v determine_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n synodical_a be_v a_o spirit_n imitable_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o pertual_o endure_v morality_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o must_v lead_v we_o for_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o they_o require_v a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o power_n above_o a_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n may_v clear_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o that_o same_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o a_o number_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v all_o interest_v as_o one_o common_a society_n in_o a_o common_a government_n so_o they_o must_v make_v out_o for_o their_o synod_n endue_v with_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n 4._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n why_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o act_n in_o a_o college_n according_a to_o that_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a great_a presbytery_n 5._o how_o can_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n determination_n exercise_v such_o pastoral_a act_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n towards_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a relation_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 6._o how_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o despiser_n in_o a_o church_n way_n shall_v be_v censure_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o cloth_n his_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o iâ—â—â—diction_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o their_o determination_n be_v reject_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o under_o this_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_o they_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o society_n that_o have_v power_n to_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o power_n also_o to_o back_o their_o decree_n with_o punishment_n if_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n may_v meet_v to_o declare_v judicial_o what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v and_o make_v law_n far_o more_o may_v they_o punish_v contravener_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n must_v presuppose_v in_o the_o society_n the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n so_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n ministerial_a can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v it_o be_v true_a a_o single_a pastor_n may_v ministerial_o give_v out_o commandment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v his_o alone_a censure_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o contravener_n of_o those_o commandment_n but_o it_o follow_v well_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v now_o here_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v object_v pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o paster_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v do_v there_o alone_o and_o on_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n there_o alone_o and_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o determine_v juridical_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o poor_o as_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n give_v out_o these_o decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v out_o the_o decree_n as_o privite_n man_n whole_o but_o in_o some_o pastor_n all_o relation_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o all_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v so_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o even_o as_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v instamp_v with_o a_o more_o special_a blessing_n bâ—â—â—use_n of_o god_n institution_n imprint_v on_o the_o day_n than_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o another_o day_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v much_o for_o we_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o only_a but_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o society_n now_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n his_o alone_a without_o any_o collateral_o join_v with_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n can_v give_v they_o out_o synodical_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o court-waye_n as_o forensicall_a decree_n and_o so_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n and_o because_o pastor_n whither_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v do_v remain_v pastor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n second_o nor_o yet_o as_o gift_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v nor_o three_o as_o this_o answerer_n grant_v mere_o as_o pastor_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o four_a they_o be_v here_o as_o such_o pastor_n convene_v synodical_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n object_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n for_o scandal_n in_o this_o meeting_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o meeting_n act._n 5._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiocâ—_n unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o question_n and_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o matter_n consideration_n of_o 8._o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o doctrinal_a power_n mere_o so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n here_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n accuse_v those_o of_o the_o wrong_a side_n as_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n either_o be_v summon_v or_o come_v thither_o by_o appeal_n v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o discip'e_n etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n come_v from_o one_o man_n only_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synodical_a reproof_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o public_a synodical_a censure_n of_o rebuke_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o why_o not_o excommunication_n also_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o synodical_a censure_n
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o â—â—nes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â—_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â—_o aubeâ—hen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o hope_v a_o simple_a sanction_n make_v a_o law_n though_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n act_n 15._o 28._o a_o express_a punishment_n this_o shall_v to_o our_o brethren_n prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o many_o for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o threaten_n in_o scripture_n though_o a_o punishment_n be_v annex_v express_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o be_v not_o threaten_n import_v formal_o any_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o mention_v shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o synod_n 2._o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ._n 3._o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v all_o here_o the_o name_n of_o censure_n shall_v prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n object_n 5._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o be_v a_o meer_v doctrinal_a yoke_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o a_o poner_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n bid_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n also_o and_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o so_o do_v vers_fw-la 10._o answ._n i_o retort_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v then_o no_o more_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o a_o just_a synodical_a power_n from_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a power_n for_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n at_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n but_o sin_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v on_o that_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n in_o this_o synod_n only_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o power_n lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o dsciple_n object_n 6._o these_o decree_n which_o do_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v decree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o these_o decree_n do_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 4_o 5._o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o as_o synodical_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n send_v not_o commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n couldnot_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n yea_o we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o sister_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v another_o church_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v this_o act_n or_o canon_n to_o themselves_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v any_o commissioner_n heâ—â—_n far_o less_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v those_o decree_n by_o commissioner_n there_o c._n 15._o 19_o act._n 21._o 25._o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antioch_n send_v elder_n to_o this_o meeting_n but_o only_a commissioner_n act._n 15._o 2._o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v much_o contradicent_fw-la to_o what_o our_o brethren_n other_o way_n hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sister_n church_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v imitable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o the_o canon_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o that_o one_o sister_n church_n can_v lay_v burden_n on_o another_o and_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unwarrantable_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a be_v not_o friendly_a advice_n of_o brethren_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o to_o express_v a_o law_n make_v by_o darius_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n c._n 2._o 1._o say_v a_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a business_n than_o we_o can_v think_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o who_o only_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n and_o must_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v here_o v_o 23._o 2_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o tâ—â—se_v necessary_a thing_n for_o a_o counsel_n or_o advise_v can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o burden_n impose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o decree_n oblige_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o other_o way_n than_o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o church_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o this_o synod_n first_o jerusalem_n second_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n three_o universal_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v formal_a commissioner_n here_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v simple_o under_o a_o tie_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v forbid_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n 3._o they_o be_v tie_v by_o proportion_n also_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o commissioner_n or_o not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o this_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v no_o other_o way_n by_o these_o act_n then_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n but_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o jerusalem_n
and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v here_o commissioner_n for_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v relate_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n see_v their_o case_n be_v one_o with_o antioch_n v_o 23._o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o this_o apostolic_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o commissioner_n be_v either_o here_o or_o then_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v here_o and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o wit_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o the_o business_n in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n and_o that_o other_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v express_o send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o commissioner_n and_o elder_n and_o here_o they_o reason_n and_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 15._o v._n 12._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o ch_n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ch_n 14._o 4._o ch_n 15._o v._n 22._o v._n 12._o and_o among_o these_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o send_v from_o antiâ—b_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 25._o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n and_o synodical_a decree_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 16._o 4._o not_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicis_fw-la have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o for_o first_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v commissioner_n here_o three_o the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o they_o conjunct_o with_o antioch_n and_o messenger_n to_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o antioch_n v_o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o commissioner_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v information_n not_o as_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o decisive_a voice_n because_o paul_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o v._n 32._o with_o judas_n v_o 27._o also_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v only_a commissioner_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n how_o can_v they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o place_n to_o voice_n in_o another_o congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o two_o 1._o how_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v relate_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n to_o elder_n and_o apostle_n by_o all_o good_a grammar_n and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v certain_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v choose_a man_n of_o this_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v no_o part_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o prophet_n at_o antiab_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o act._n 15._o v._n 35._o and_o what_o power_n then_o have_v the_o assembly_n to_o send_v they_o and_o especial_o what_o power_n have_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o lead_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o that_o council_n gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n v_o 25._o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v naked_a messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o elder_n prophet_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 28._o these_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o v_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o v_o 18._o and_o act._n 20._o 17._o but_o the_o eder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v yea_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v those_o decree_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o story_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o that_o v_o 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v expound_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o include_v no_o apostle_n but_o james_n whereas_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n judas_n silâ—s_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o v._n 22._o c._n 15._o object_n 7._o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n scandalous_a answ._n the_o very_a deliver_v to_o satan_n may_v thus_o be_v call_v doctrinal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a doctrinal_a one_o pastor_n and_o one_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v all_o which_o this_o venerable_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n dispute_v reason_v and_o conclude_v synodical_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n lay_v not_o on_o burden_n and_o decree_n herodian_a call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senatusconsultâ—in_n and_o burden_v a_o man_n excellent_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n say_v the_o like_a delegis_fw-la of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o senate_n object_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o patel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n determine_v this_o at_o antioch_n be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v apostolic_a authority_n but_o because_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v more_o questionable_a he_o not_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v
their_o authority_n subordinate_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedi_fw-la ntâ—ae_fw-la subordinate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n 2_o câ—r_n 10._o 6._o but_o i_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o this_o where_o we_o aâ—de_v that_o collateral_a judge_n act_v as_o judge_n do_v act_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 5._o convene_v in_o court_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n do_v act_n in_o that_o court_n as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o concur_v authoritative_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o of_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v brethren_n though_o they_o act_v as_o judge_n in_o excommunicate_v yet_o they_o remain_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n of_o authoritative_a concur_v with_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v under_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o these_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o court_n as_o under_o subjection_n to_o their_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o act_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n and_o act_n in_o a_o church_n court_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o six_o elder_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o and_o one_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o six_o and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o elder_n shall_v act_v with_o subordination_n of_o obedience_n to_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v for_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o revenge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n as_o be_v say_v there_o v_o 4._o 5._o even_a disobedience_n of_o elder_n rule_v unjust_o and_o abuse_v the_o key_n no_o less_o than_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o brethren_n act_v in_o a_o church-court_n joint_o with_o elder_n how_o in_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o govern_v for_o otherways_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o authority_n above_o these_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v do_v preach_v subordinatè_fw-la and_o as_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a organical_a and_o form_v church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o three_o proposition_n do_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o brethren_n share_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o they_o â—ct_v according_a to_o the._n 4._o proposition_n as_o under_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o except_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v but_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v be_v every_o way_n pope_n and_o so_o independent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n on_o earth_n above_o they_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v censure_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o new_a england_n divide_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o charitative_a power_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o politic_a or_o church-exercise_n the_o politic_a exercise_n again_o be_v either_o brotherly_a fraternal_a or_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v  _fw-fr or_o  _fw-fr 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v independentelder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v sed_fw-la respect_n apotelesmatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la complementi_fw-la censurae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o a_o complete_a act_n of_o govern_v the_o elder_n rule_n and_o act_n with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o these_o four_o case_n 1._o in_o excommunication_n  _fw-fr 2._o in_o judge_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o sentence_v the_o aocuse_v  _fw-fr 4._o in_o election_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o these_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o people_n so_o hear_v the_o elder_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o actual_a govern_n and_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n depend_v on_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v the_o letter_n inform_v i_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o new_a england_n that_o if_o their_o policy_n shall_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n popular_a they_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o government_n to_o be_v popular_a though_o the_o people_n only_o be_v not_o governor_n for_o morâ—llius_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o this_o government_n make_v elder_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o these_o only_a which_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o these_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o aâ—_n joint_a governor_n as_o be_v say_v propos._n 3_o which_o certain_o must_v confound_v the_o scripturall_a order_n establish_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n these_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proposition_n be_v the_o brethren_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o elder_a but_o mediante_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o intervening_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o the_o brethren_n may_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o presbyteris_fw-la after_o they_o refuse_v sound_n advise_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v much_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o people_n destitute_a of_o officer_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n 2._o by_o this_o learning_n the_o soul_n of_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o when_o they_o do_v all_o scandalous_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a means_n of_o edify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o excomunicate_v elder_n when_o they_o â—â—re_v separation_n from_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a way_n except_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elderships_n incorrigible_a scandal_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n retire_v into_o the_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o formal_o in_o the_o brethren_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n but_o mediante_a presbytery_n that_o be_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o eldership_n but_o by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16_o 17._o though_o some_o have_v appeal_v as_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o congreation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n answ._n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a some_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v just_o appeal_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n do_v it_o not_o though_o very_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o m._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2._o pag_n 20._o if_o church_n be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
a_o exception_n for_o a_o great_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o think_v it_o may_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 35._o 11._o and_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n from_o these_o arise_v quest._n i._n if_o pastor_n may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o this_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o a_o manuscript_n if_o you_o take_v a_o ministerial_a act_n improper_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o call_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o occasional_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o hence_o though_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o other_o then_o to_o his_o own_o answ._n first_o we_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o call_n or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o election_n he_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n second_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v send_v pastor_n to_o the_o 17._o indian_n for_o that_o which_o acosta_n say_v of_o jesuit_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v it_o of_o ourselves_o that_o pasior_n be_v as_o soldier_n and_o some_o soldier_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n other_o run_v up_o and_o do_v ne_o in_o all_o place_n so_o some_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o feed_v they_o other_o may_v be_v send_v to_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o send_v be_v ordinary_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n send_v and_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v because_o in_o pastor_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v a_o general_a pastoral_n care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o send_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v send_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o pastoral_n send_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o prethren_n be_v against_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a care_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o way_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastoral_n care_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o apostle_n only_o but_o only_o such_o a_o pastoral_n care_n by_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o 2._o back_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o this_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o the_o former_a pastoral_n care_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o convert_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 2._o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v betwixt_o office_n and_o the_o call_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o this_o determinate_a flock_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n essential_o in_o relation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o call_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a to_o none_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o who_o society_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o relation_n to_o no_o visible_a professor_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o expone_fw-la that_o only_o of_o a_o parishional_a communion_n within_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a or_o as_o a_o pagan_a in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o have_v claim_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o no_o congregation_n save_v in_o his_o own_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v true_a when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o incorporate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o body_n visible_a with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v be_v inchurched_n to_o another_o congregation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n therewith_o while_o he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o expone_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_n act_n towards_o any_o congregation_n save_v towards_o his_o own_o than_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o major_a the_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n 1._o because_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o church_n visible_a so_o far_o more_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a duty_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n i_o think_v be_v say_v isa._n 62._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n on_o thy_o tower_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v no_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o tâ—ll_v â—â—_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n though_o the_o king_n be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o every_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n mourn_v for_o these_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n do_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n by_o special_a election_n 4._o if_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o answer_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n or_o office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n only_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o case_n not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o intâ—udeth_v himself_o and_o run_v unsent_a and_o a_o mere_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n as_o 290._o master_n robinson_n grant_v ergo_fw-la one_o can_v warrantable_o exercise_v a_o pastoral_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n 2._o he_o may_v in_o another_o congregation_n preach_v with_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o use_v the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n according_a as_o hearer_n do_v repent_v and_o harden_v their_o nocke_n against_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o another_o congregation_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o sister_n church_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o pastoral_n which_o be_v
of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o gift_a man_n only_o out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o only_a gift_a person_n void_a of_o all_o office_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v for_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v not_o lawful_o baptise_v i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o but_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v principal_o ergo_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o patent_n from_o heaven_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o one_o commission_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o seal_n by_o baptism_n also_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n and_o other_o successor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o yet_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n for_o separatist_n do_v teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n at_o corinth_n robinson_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o socinus_n his_o school_n say_v to_o 6._o this_o but_o for_o the_o word_n send_v which_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o all_o who_o teach_v lawful_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v by_o those_o who_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v as_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o send_v import_v a_o pass_v of_o the_o send_v from_o the_o sender_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o herself_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ministry_n be_v end_v the_o church_n do_v public_o exhort_v and_o require_v as_o the_o ruler_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 14._o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o will_v say_v on_o answ._n sure_o mr._n yates_n and_o we_o both_o have_v much_o for_o we_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v except_o man_n will_v run_v unsent_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 28._o 1._o take_v to_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1._o 49._o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levit_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 6._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n jerem._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v_o 5._o hos._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o heb._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 10._o 5._o those_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o isa._n 48._o 16._o isa._n 61._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 4._o joh._n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 14._o 13._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o if_o you_o urge_v not_o send_v you_o go_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v all_o who_o lawful_o teach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a gift_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o then_o who_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o bench_n what_o bloody_a confusion_n will_v hence_o fellow_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n they_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v and_o hide_v their_o lord_n talon_n 2._o woman_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v o_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o answer_v true_a then_o to_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v if_o then_o woman_n be_v send_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n word_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la that_o same_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v do_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 3._o you_o here_o clear_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o soâ—inians_n for_o episcopius_n 5._o require_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v idoneous_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 88_o theoph_n nocolaide_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptitude_n to_o teach_v other_o 4._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o the_o send_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a send_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a so_o c_o episcopius_n 4._o and_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n 140._o socinus_n esse_fw-la ostorodius_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o paulum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v now_o and_o robinson_n sympathize_v with_o they_o sai_z ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 3._o refute_v the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o 10._o calvin_n intelligi_fw-la beza_n intelligi_fw-la paraeus_n accord_n to_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a call_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n difference_v the_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o send_v authoritative_a by_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o one_o being_n collatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 10._o 1._o then_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o v_o 5._o their_o send_n and_o gift_v by_o authority_n be_v clear_a these_o twelve_o he_o send_v out_o so_o jer._n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v and_o send_v &_o v_o 9_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o isa._n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n be_v gift_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o chap._n 6._o 7._o he_o be_v send_v and_o receive_v authority_n to_o go_v beside_o that_o v_o 8_o 9_o and_o job_n 20._o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v they_o yea_o though_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v true_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v they_o false_a prophet_n deâ—t_n 13._o 1_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o cite_v from_o isa._n 52._o though_o prophet_n hear_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o same_o that_o isaiah_n
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o more_o than_o other_o as_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumoise_v answ._n 1._o if_o a_o warrant_n or_o example_n from_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a company_n of_o sole_a believer_n want_v elder_n do_v in_o a_o church_n way_n censure_v any_o one_o pastor_n or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n without_o elder_n call_v peter_n before_o they_o judicial_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v a_o dream_n and_o though_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o peter_n for_o one_o private_a offender_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v matth._n 18._o 15._o yet_o have_v not_o a_o brother_n church_n authority_n over_o one_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o only_a private_a believer_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o because_o the_o people_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o there_o be_v other_o who_o of_o office_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o also_o the_o want_n of_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n where_o such_o be_v want_v as_o have_v the_o only_a church_n power_n to_o administer_v such_o mean_n do_v not_o condemn_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a act_n as_o 1._o in_o call_v together_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o weighty_a occasion_n act._n 6._o 2._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o conveen_v the_o multitude_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v god_n house_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o obey_v those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o can_v be_v to_o convene_v to_o a_o church_n meet_v at_o their_o commandment_n 2._o to_o conveen_v the_o church_n meeting_n or_o synod_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o own_o church_n a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o conveen_v she_o own_o court_n and_o this_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o authority_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n or_o to_o a_o pastor_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o your_o own_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o auhoritie_n in_o the_o elder_n 1._o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v be_v they_o to_o conveen_v the_o judicatory_a as_o the_o consul_n do_v conveen_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o summon_v themselves_o also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o delegated_a for_o order_n sake_n to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o authority_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n who_o conveen_v the_o synod_n or_o a_o consul_n who_o conveenth_n the_o senate_n have_v not_o in_o that_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n or_o senat_n and_o may_v the_o elder_n hinder_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n take_v this_o upon_o he_o to_o convene_v counsel_n the_o 1548._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n and_o 12._o good_a bellarmine_n and_o say_v harding_n as_o jewel_n teach_v we_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transcendent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o convene_v the_o catholic_n church_n last_o this_o power_n in_o elder_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o say_v he_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n act._n 13._o 13._o unless_o it_o be_v where_o the_o elder_n themselves_o lie_v under_o offence_n or_o suspicion_n than_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v begin_v with_o they_o act._n 11._o 2._o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v as_o to_o their_o year_n so_o to_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o answ._n if_o to_o speak_v first_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o one_o elder_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o must_v be_v a_o little_a pope_n or_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o two_o or_o four_o elder_n can_v all_o speak_v first_o we_o seek_v now_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n due_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o people_n if_o you_o make_v this_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n you_o then_o give_v we_o in_o every_o church-meeting_n and_o synod_n a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a of_o elder_n and_o a_o pope_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o have_v papist_n well_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 22._o suarez_n and_o lâ—quttur_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o cital_n harding_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 13._o 13._o and_o the_o text_n that_o you_o cite_v they_o cite_v also_o but_o tacuit_fw-la whittakerus_n and_o scbisma_n gerson_n say_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lyran_n and_o locum_fw-la carthusian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o james_n speak_v first_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o author_n leave_v this_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a and_o say_v that_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v speak_v first_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o speak_v first_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n agree_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n see_v this_o act_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o show_v as_o yet_o any_o pastoral_n act_n of_o office_n due_a to_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o elder_n shall_v first_o speak_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n but_o for_o their_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o say_v the_o author_n elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 7._o and_o 6._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o answ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o elder_n that_o be_v preach_v elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o 1._o i_o ask_v at_o our_o brethren_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pastoral_a bind_n and_o lose_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o preach_n elder_a only_o for_o the_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 21._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o that_o be_v give_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o these_o text_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o pastor_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la they_o 2._o our_o brethren_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o preach_v in_o pastor_n one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gift_n another_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v preach_v to_o infidel_n turk_n and_o unconvert_v one_o now_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
vidi_fw-la nazianzen_n which_o be_v not_o against_o their_o authority_n and_o true_a fullness_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o significastâ—_n panormitan_n say_v well_o dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la est_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la and_o corâ—â—gi_fw-la augustine_n say_v latter_a counsel_n may_v correct_v old_a counsel_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr 1._o monte_fw-fr under_o eugenius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o synod_n when_o doctor_n professor_n bishop_n and_o all_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o occumenick_n counsel_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v but_o before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o question_n anent_o the_o magistrate_n power_n i_o shall_v close_v the_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 5._o three_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n a_o five_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o help_v and_o contribute_v to_o sister_n church_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o manuscrip_n they_o be_v in_o scarstie_a as_o act._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 26._o ans._n this_o way_n of_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o communion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n if_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a body_n they_o can_v authoritative_o send_v help_n of_o teacher_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o more_o church_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n authoritative_o send_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n you_o will_v have_v they_o send_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v by_o these_o church_n to_o which_o they_o go_v a_o six_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o admonition_n if_o a_o sister_n church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v then_o to_o send_v elder_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o call_v archippus_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a to_o take_v beed_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n be_v remiss_a in_o consure_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n more_o if_o yet_o that_o church_n â—eare_z not_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o congregation_n of_o church_n together_o or_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v weighty_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o such_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o one_o towards_o another_o answ._n you_o acknowledge_v that_o same_o order_n which_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o scandalous_a church_n but_o 1._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o of_o the_o two_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n order_n against_o scandalous_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n when_o sister_n church_n turn_v obstinate_a christ_n order_n for_o gain_v the_o scandalous_a be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o three_o as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v the_o three_o in_o a_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v you_o will_v have_v she_o rebuke_v before_o more_o sister_n church_n that_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o authority_n in_o a_o synod_n then_o in_o one_o sister_n church_n then_o you_o think_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o by_o good_a logic_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n from_o the_o comparative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o censure_v as_o you_o think_v yet_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n from_o obstinate_a sister_n church_n but_o as_o conscient_fw-la amesius_n say_v well_o excommunication_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o in_o this_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o proportion_n for_o who_o can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n by_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n but_o a_o church_n or_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o proportion_n amesius_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o this_o argument_n with_o reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v herself_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o a_o particular_a obstinate_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o sister_n church_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v as_o the_o author_n grant_v and_o why_o not_o by_o a_o authoritative_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sister_n or_o rather_o daughter_n church_n we_o have_v never_o say_v the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n manuscript_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n hitherto_o prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o church_n cant._n 8._o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o also_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o will_v have_v take_v care_n if_o have_v breast_n they_o have_v be_v distemper_v with_o corrupt_a milk_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_v dead_a with_o they_o aught_o not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o care_n for_o sister_n church_n if_o not_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n yet_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la for_o charity_n sake_n answ._n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v put_v to_o these_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o god_n for_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n which_o be_v glorious_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o it_o prove_v your_o government_n to_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o christ_n government_n be_v oppose_v by_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o pastoral_a care_n over_o other_o church_n to_o be_v dead_a because_o none_o have_v any_o pastoral_a care_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o pastoral_a love_n to_o unconvert_v one_o as_o pastoral_a you_o utter_o deny_v the_o last_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n which_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a call_n from_o manuscript_n god_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n so_o have_v particular_a church_n give_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o be_v when_o the_o beehive_n a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v surcharge_v they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o member_n to_o enter_v by_o covenant_n in_o church-state_n among_o themselves_o and_o may_v commend_v to_o they_o such_o able_a gift_a minister_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v minister_n in_o that_o young_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o way_n of_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v defective_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o enlarge_n the_o number_n of_o invisible_a church_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_n into_o new_a incorporation_n but_o do_v show_v no_o way_n how_o to_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
bucanus_n 〈◊〉_d zanchius_n 367._o perkinsius_n 13._o daneus_n 89._o bullingerus_n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi teach_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o god_n because_o he_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o the_o god_n which_o he_o behoove_v to_o defend_v answ._n this_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a god_n of_o demetrius_n be_v but_o false_a god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o parent_n nor_o doctor_n yea_o nor_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o rod_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o subject_n child_n or_o scandalous_a person_n because_o god_n can_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o revenge_a of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o object_v the_o apostle_n way_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o heretic_n act._n 20._o 29._o 31._o and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o eschew_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a answ._n this_o be_v object_v by_o 〈…〉_z gerardus_n as_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d for_o afterward_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o think_v not_o any_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o 9_o musâ—uâ—us_a and_o whittaker_n teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v censure_v 4._o rebuke_v eschew_v but_o though_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v be_v convert_v peter_n strike_v they_o with_o death_n and_o paul_n do_v right_a in_o â—iking_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o because_o he_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n so_o it_o he_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v animo_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la see_v 162._o beza_n 9_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o what_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o kill_v baal_n priest_n that_o achab_n the_o then_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v 3._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antichrist_n so_o to_o do_v as_o their_o 4_o practice_n declare_v nestorius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n o_o emperor_n if_o thou_o with_o free_a the_o earth_n of_o heretic_n dioscorus_n compel_v with_o arm_a soldier_n the_o bishop_n to_o subseribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n eudâ—xius_n the_o arrian_n oblige_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n professor_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o alcoran_n command_v to_o kill_v all_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n answ._n the_o sword_n be_v express_o give_v by_o god_n rom._n 13._o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o nor_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_a apostat_n with_o that_o great_a curse_n call_v anathâ—ina_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o though_o heretic_n and_o mahomet_n teach_v that_o heretic_n as_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o manslayer_n adulterer_n parricide_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o four_o the_o parable_n of_o let_v the_o tare_n grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a 13._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o many_o innocent_a person_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o root_n out_o the_o tare_n by_o bloody_a war_n 79._o chrysologus_fw-la say_v neither_o matthew_n the_o publican_n nor_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v comert_v if_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v use_v and_o augustine_n 12._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o tare_n haereticorum_fw-la falsitate_v and_o 13._o theophylact_fw-mi zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la but_o i_o answer_v christ_n expon_v the_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o beza_n silij_fw-la illius_fw-la improbi_fw-la eundem_fw-la erasmus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la hâ—reses_n vel_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la and_o gerardus_n pervert_v theophylact_v for_o he_o extend_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o also_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o not_o a_o heretic_n proper_o and_o first_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o anabaptist_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n 2._o there_o shall_v oriturum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n be_v use_v but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n root_v they_o out_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v root_v out_o some_o tare_n because_o it_o have_v convert_v they_o 3._o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o offend_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a offend_v also_o 2._o only_o heretic_n be_v not_o such_o as_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v other_o also_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la revel_v 22._o 15._o nor_o be_v only_a heretic_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nor_o be_v only_o the_o good_a wheat_n those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o opposite_a to_o heretic_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n p._n 42._o 43._o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v more_o of_o this_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v in_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o in_o gâ—rardus_n loc_n cit_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 21._o costerus_n enchirid._n de_fw-fr moriâ—us_fw-fr haereticor_n pelr._n gregorius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virtut_o theolog_fw-la disp_n 18._o sect_n 2._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o disp_n l._n q._n 10._o punc_fw-la 6._o jus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 49._o meiser_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 1._o â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lipsius_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o coâ—â—d_v bâ—unus_n l._n 3._o the_o heretic_n c._n 13._o paulus_n windeck_v lib._n de_fw-fr exsâ—irpandis_fw-fr heretic_n appendix_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n we_o still_o hold_v as_o be_v already_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v compel_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o a_o churchway_n compel_v pagan_n or_o jew_n come_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o christian_n because_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o that_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o 87._o jesuit_n tannerus_n &_o other_o papist_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o judge_v most_o weak_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o
free_a act_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v alike_o uncogible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o external_a violence_n in_o both_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v professor_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o pagan_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v censine_n opinion_n even_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v opinion_n for_o no_o society_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v either_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o not_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o humane_a coercive_a power_n nor_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o to_o rebuke_v gainesiyer_n v_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v_o 13._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v visible_a and_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o perverse_a mouth_n which_o must_v be_v stop_v v_o 11._o also_o punishment_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v no_o other_o way_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a &_o swasory_n influence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o freewill_n can_v physical_o be_v compel_v &_o therefore_o here_o say_v piscatoris_fw-la philip_n gamacheus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o emperor_n sword_n but_o of_o a_o fisher_n angle_n let_v it_o go_v then_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o truth_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o 10_o covarruvias_n e_o gregori_n de_fw-fr valent._n cit_fw-la gamacheus_n 1._o tannerus_n 8._o malderus_n that_o prince_n have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o pagan_n nor_o be_v 4._o scotus_n in_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n obliege_v all_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o israel_n to_o destroy_v the_o cansanites_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o 116._o molina_n say_v against_o 14._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n if_o they_o kill_v their_o innocent_a child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v because_o as_o cit_fw-la malderus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v himself_o from_o unjust_a violence_n against_o his_o own_o liâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o say_v 226._o aegidius_n conin_n k_o 8._o lorca_n 8._o aquinas_n and_o ibid._n cajetanus_n to_o compel_v pagan_n to_o desist_v from_o violent_a impede_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n progress_n which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o propagate_v even_o as_o her_o prayer_n be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 6_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v compel_v pagan_n who_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o faith_n without_o forego_v information_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o simple_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n except_o that_o here_o prince_n have_v great_a liberty_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o because_o they_o be_v now_o live_v as_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o may_v infect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o indirect_a hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la for_o to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n may_v lead_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n judaeâ—s_n paul_n the_o four_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o ancient_a feast_n which_o faith_n 31._o malderus_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o yea_o but_o 4._o to_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v 45._o rome_n who_o tolerate_v jewith_o religion_n nor_o the_o judaeis_n edict_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n our_o warrant_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n or_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 18._o ordain_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v continue_v with_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v profess_v be_v sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o opinion_n not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a if_o profess_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o christ_n matth_n 18._o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o say_v universal_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a point_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianisme_n of_o poperic_a anent_o church_n government_n tradition_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v from_o such_o as_o have_v conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v not_o point_n fundamental_a because_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v glorify_v who_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o either_o opinion_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v profess_v preach_v and_o maintain_v especial_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o defend_v it_o as_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o popery_n do_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n if_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v point_n fundamental_a so_o as_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n some_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o circumcision_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o read_v gal._n 5._o 2._o behâ—ld_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v either_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v assert_v because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n determine_v all_o controversy_n not_o fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n that_o â—ee_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v
detestable_a heretic_n have_v conscience_n represent_v to_o they_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o these_o lie_n do_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o legal_a obligation_n be_v here_o from_o god_n law_n not_o from_o our_o conscience_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n imagine_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v most_o false_a our_o present_a judgement_n be_v never_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o not_o when_o we_o believe_v fundamental_n god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o our_o judgement_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o not_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o a_o lead_n or_o bind_v law_n to_o we_o for_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o we_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o malderus_n 84._o hold_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o law_n according_a to_o 8._o ambrose_n and_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v our_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legis_fw-la quaddam_n praeconium_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promulgation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o business_n as_o bad_a and_o say_v promulgatio_fw-la legis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la obligare_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o herald_n his_o act_n of_o proclaim_v read_v or_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o approximation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v its_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o from_o the_o herald_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v only_o promulgate_v god_n oblieâ—ing_v law_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o on_o we_o the_o obliege_v power_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obliege_v power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o untruth_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o lie_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o speak_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o ambrose_n call_v our_o opinion_n a_o oblige_a law_n he_o speak_v as_o augustine_n often_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o habitual_a opinion_n natural_a that_o we_o have_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n or_o of_o the_o â—aw_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la right_a reason_n and_o vera_fw-la ratio_fw-la true_a reason_n for_o some_o make_v right_a reason_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a it_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o it_o though_o the_o action_n swarve_v and_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n for_o to_o i_o reason_n be_v never_o right_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v object_v if_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n king_n because_o it_o be_v good_a service_n in_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n as_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o conscience_n of_o this_o mettle_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuiâ—es_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o be_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sinful_a omit_v of_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o if_o be_v kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v also_o in_o commit_v murder_n both_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o against_o the_o fist_n which_o command_v to_o honour_v king_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o a_o err_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n obliege_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o because_o we_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o err_a conscience_n now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o actor_n under_o this_o condition_n of_o conscience_n or_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n wherein_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o â—n_n all_o or_o do_v it_o not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o sin_n which_o absurdity_n shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n thus_o perplex_v must_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o anaction_n for_o i_o give_v easy_o a_o three_o case_n different_a from_o both_o for_o such_o a_o perplex_a jesuit_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n nor_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstinence_n but_o not_o to_o abstinence_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v with_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o lawful_a perplexity_n to_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o sinful_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n mark_n 9_o 30._o and_o luk._n 9_o they_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v for_o the_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n follow_v he_o except_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n have_v rebuke_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o man_n but_o direct_o insinuate_v v_o 40._o that_o the_o man_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a follower_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o bodily_a way_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o a_o bodily_a follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o refute_v sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o incestuous_a man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o convince_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n lay_v open_v the_o vildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hereâ—es_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o good_a way_n to_o deliver_v incestuous_a person_n and_o blasphemet_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_v to_o bear_v down_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v church-discipline_n as_o another_o mean_a and_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o matth._n 18._o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o rebuke_n must_v be_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v a_o heatben_n and_o a_o publican_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v refute_v all_o hereâ—â—s_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o synod_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n lodovick_n the_o four_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o 22._o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n except_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrated_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o cit_v their_o own_o sunt_fw-la law_n on_o the_o contrary_n that_o joannes_n the_o 22._o say_v the_o emperor_n insinuate_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n in_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o set_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a philippus_n pulcher_n king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v aufrerii_fw-la stephanus_n aufrerii_fw-la and_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o both_o temparall_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n bonifacius_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n serâ—orum_fw-la dei_fw-la philippo_n frâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d regi_fw-la deum_fw-la time_n &_o mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la serva_fw-la seire_n te_fw-la volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o spritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la suâ—es_fw-la benificiarum_fw-la &_o preâ—endâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la câ—â—â—io_fw-la nuda_fw-la spectet_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v if_o you_o will_v that_o constanâ—â—â—â—_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o territory_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o fisher_n patrimony_n and_o this_o say_v they_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o give_v to_o peter_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o kingly_a power_n give_v to_o churchman_n and_o judge_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a lie_n invent_v by_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n of_o this_o donation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n paâ—â—â—us_n cathâ—lanus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n the_o six_o say_v exprelly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o donation_n make_v by_o constantine_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o memorable_a antiquity_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o donation_n as_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o aâ—brase_v nor_o basilius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ammianus_n nor_o histeriâ—_n trip_v â—â—tita_fw-la nor_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosâ—us_a it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o hundred_o veare_v after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n keeped_a rome_n and_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o deputy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apâ—ric_fw-la justiniâ—n_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innâ—â—â—ntius_n the_o second_o as_o chronicle_n do_v bear_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o churchman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n 28._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o punish_v churchman_n nor_o convene_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n so_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o empire_n and_o bonifacinâ—_n the_o eight_o 〈…〉_z say_v all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d nicanor_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o high_a commission_n have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o by_o episcopal_a law_n the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o and_o who_o but_o he_o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v as_o 〈…〉_z suarez_n that_o churchmâ—n_a 〈…〉_z co_fw-la 〈…〉_z against_o prince_n even_o to_o detbrane_n they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z by_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n be_v exime_v from_o aâ—_n law_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o believe_v 〈…〉_z bellarminâ—_n 〈…〉_z sato_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—etanus_fw-la 〈…〉_z turrecremata_fw-la 〈…〉_z grâ—gâ—rius_fw-la de_fw-fr valent._n 〈…〉_z suaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v we_o their_o 20._o canon_n law_n to_o judge_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o their_o silvester_n nemo_fw-la judicabit_fw-la primam_fw-la â—dem_fw-la and_o their_o judicabit_fw-la gratian_n learn_v this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la this_o divine_a law_n from_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o they_o allege_v for_o peter_n exemption_n from_o pay_v tribute_n will_v exime_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o churchman_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n yea_o all_o clergyman_n say_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v exime_v from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n so_o say_v 〈…〉_z suarez_n 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rbeimes_n but_o with_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o except_v the_o roman_a clergy_n want_v soul_n they_o must_v also_o be_v subject_a solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o aâ—tar_n christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesâ—r_n and_o command_v scribe_n and_o pharisce_n to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 22._o will_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n tribunal_n and_o rom._n 13._o as_o many_o as_o may_v do_v evil_a as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o but_o churchman_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o imperii_fw-la famulum_fw-la a_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o say_v pro_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuimus_fw-la leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o patriarch_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o city_n see_v the_o explain_v law_n and_o 24._o and_o etc._n bishop_n clerk_n monk_n etc._n etc._n for_o criminal_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o precedent_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n with_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o money_n matter_n if_o the_o bishop_n resuse_v to_o hear_v tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la civilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o say_v they_o sigebertus_n as_o also_o agatâ—ore_n luitprandus_fw-la do_v witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o bishopric_n euâ—n_v till_o the_o year_n 700._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o papist_n as_o a_o saint_n gloss._n write_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o emperor_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n but_o how_o far_o pope_n have_v surpass_v bound_n in_o these_o see_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o say_v dic_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v discreet_a nisi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la super_fw-la principes_fw-la contulisset_fw-la except_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n also_o 6._o papam_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la &_o vacant_a imperatore_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedere_fw-la also_o ob_v papa_n habet_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la also_o 7._o quanto_fw-la sol_fw-la lunam_fw-la tanto_fw-la papa_n superat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o succee_v to_o the_o emperor_n throne_n when_o it_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n also_o h_z in_o the_o nativity_n night_n bless_v a_o sword_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o prince_n in_o sign_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7._o the_o pope_n may_v loose_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v command_v that_o a_o jesuit_n stab_v or_o poison_v a_o king_n when_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o these_o satan_n and_o envy_n itself_o can_v impute_v to_o our_o doctrine_n let_v lâ—simachus_n the_o jesuit_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v if_o his_o own_o little_a pope_n the_o prclat_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o aim_v at_o all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o
on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patron_n who_o do_v nominate_v the_o man_n and_o may_v charge_v the_o presbytery_n by_o law_n to_o admit_v he_o minister_v of_o such_o a_o flock_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o patron_n do_v present_a to_o such_o a_o benefit_n only_o and_o do_v leave_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o for_o this_o will_v say_v something_o if_o the_o patron_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o patron_n free_a election_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o the_o patron_n be_v but_o one_o man_n only_o and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o lawful_a propriety_n right_a and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o proprieter_n and_o just_o titular_a of_o all_o rend_v dot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o under_o christ_n when_o the_o place_n vaik_v the_o rent_n recurre_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a proprieter_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o good_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o patron_n can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o any_o person_n to_o be_v present_v and_o ordain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o title_n and_o right_a which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v give_v in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o the_o church_n patron_n those_o good_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o be_v the_o patron_n in_o the_o act_n of_o present_v the_o representative_a church_n and_o have_v the_o church_n power_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n in_o that_o and_o to_o do_v at_o the_o church_n will_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o presenter_n this_o be_v a_o new_a representative_a church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patron_n office_n who_o it_o be_v when_o he_o found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n to_o reserve_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o to_o give_v that_o right_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n name_n he_o give_v title_n to_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o alien_n eat_v and_o dispose_v to_o one_o particular_a man_n those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o one_o have_v power_n in_o law_n to_o dispose_v those_o good_n to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o the_o patron_n may_v do_v the_o church_n may_v dispose_v and_o give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o do_v certain_a action_n in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v power_n to_o regulate_v that_o she_o delegate_v or_o commissioner_n in_o these_o act_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o patron_n as_o patron_n to_o limit_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v he_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o for_o money_n to_o another_o to_o a_o papist_n to_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n thereunto_o under_o his_o majesty_n great_a seal_n therefore_o the_o patron_n do_v here_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n present_a and_o give_v title_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n benesice_n and_o do_v not_o present_a in_o name_n of_o church_n or_o as_o have_v from_o the_o church_n a_o power_n 3._o what_o ever_o take_v away_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o the_o power_n of_o patron_n take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o many_o one_o fit_a and_o most_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 3._o act._n 1._o v._n last_o act._n 14._o 23._o because_o the_o man_n choose_v shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o 332._o didoclavius_n or_o calderwood_n say_v in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n call_v altar_n damascenum_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v say_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o the_o church_n may_v transfer_v her_o right_n of_o present_v to_o a_o patron_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o transfer_v her_o power_n of_o election_n but_o that_o say_v he_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v except_o by_o the_o decrce_n of_o a_o gener_fw-la all_o assembly_n neither_o can_v that_o right_n be_v transfer_v over_o to_o a_o general_a assembly_n especial_o a_o perpetual_a and_o hereditary_a right_n because_o as_o say_v 226._o cartwright_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o alienate_v and_o dispose_v than_o she_o can_v transfer_v or_o dispose_v to_o another_o her_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o this_o liberty_n be_v annex_v thus_o he_o 4._o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o call_v servant_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o elect_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o patron_n which_o may_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o such_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o every_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o warrant_v by_o christ_n tostament_n and_o abuse_v to_o sacrilege_n rapine_n delapidation_n of_o church-rent_n and_o simoniacal_a paction_n with_o the_o intrant_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v such_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o many_o and_o lamentable_a the_o proposition_n be_v above_o clear_v 6._o that_o call_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o minister_n entry_n to_o that_o holy_a charge_n can_v belawfull_a but_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n as_o patron_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a every_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o entry_n unto_o that_o call_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o practice_v the_o call_n by_o the_o patron_n consent_n have_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o stay_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o a_o man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o stay_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v present_v by_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o tithe_n and_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o patron_n call_v he_o 7._o what_o ever_o privilege_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o incorporation_n have_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o ruler_n and_o officer_n this_o christ_n must_v have_v provide_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o city_n society_n incorporation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o ruler_n officer_n and_o member_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o free_a college_n society_n city_n and_o republic_n ergo_fw-la this_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o patron_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 24._o amesius_n 162._o guliel_n apollonius_n who_o cit_v that_o of_o episâ—opus_fw-la athâ—nasius_n where_o be_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n or_o the_o prince_n palaâ—e_n as_o concern_v the_o other_o two_o this_o author_n condemn_v land_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v nothing_o of_o such_o land_n answ._n this_o speak_v against_o glebe_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v not_o of_o manse_v or_o house_n or_o of_o money_n for_o minister_n yet_o a_o wage_n we_o know_v be_v due_a matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v land_n and_o town_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 3._o sect_n 3_o fundamental_n authority_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n trelcat_n loc_n 16._o aâ—t_n â—_o tylen_n syntag._n disp_n 14._o de_fw-fr eccl._n this_fw-mi 1._o thes._n 19_o profess_v leyd_a synop_n pur_fw-mi theol._n this_fw-mi 4._o thes_n 34._o 35_o piscator_fw-la this_fw-mi 23._o n._n 15_o 16._o bucan_n loc_n 41._o quest_n 7._o s._n 5._o answer_v to_o quest._n 2._o way_n of_o the_o church_n ch._n sect_n compare_v with_o chap._n 2._o robin_n justify_v pag._n 106._o confess_v separ_fw-la art_n 37._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccl._n li._n 3_o cap._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o confess_v art_n 37._o quest._n 2._o 2._o parker_n de_fw-fr poâ—it_fw-la eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o câ—hol_n paris_n pag._n 8._o 8._o paul_n baynes_n docesart_n tyrall_a 3._o q._n concl_n 3._o pa._n 83._o 83._o thom._n 22._o q._n 28._o art_n 10_o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o molina_n tom_n 6_o tract_n 5._o this_o 57_o n._n 6._o 6._o suarez_n tom._n the_o legib_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o 15._o vasq._n 12._o this_o 129._o cap._n 2._o 2._o viguertus_fw-la in_o institut_n theol._n cap._n 15._o s._n 1._o 1._o sotus_n de_fw-fr instit_n li._n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 8._o 8._o scotus_n 3._o do_v 37._o quest_n 1._o 1._o altisiodore_n l._n 3_o sum_n tract_n 7._o cap._n 1._o qu._n 5._o 5._o durandus_fw-la 1._o 1._o gabriel_n 3._o do_v 37._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o concl._n 2._o 2._o voetius_fw-la des_fw-fr causa_fw-la pap_n li._n 2._o c._n ca._n 21._o sect_n 3._o 6._o 6._o theodo_fw-la l._n 4._o ca._n 14._o c._n 24._o 24._o gerson_n par_fw-fr 2._o sermon_n rhen._n dom_n 2._o postpashat_v postpashat_v anton._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 83._o shindler_n in_o lexico_fw-la lexico_fw-la muscul._n come_v in_o is._n 22._o 22._o insigne_fw-la acceptae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la occonom_n &_o praeposito_fw-la domûs_fw-la commendantur_fw-la clave_n quibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la administret_fw-la administret_fw-la calvin_n comment_n ib._n gualther_n homil._n 114._o clave_n symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la regibus_fw-la clave_n offerunt_fw-la offerunt_fw-la junius_n plenam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la administrationem_fw-la beza_n in_o ma._n aunot_n potestas_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n domus_fw-la meae_fw-la faciam_fw-la te_fw-la aeconomum_fw-la aeconomum_fw-la hieron_n clavis_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la chrysostom_n homil._n 55._o in_o mat._n magnam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n de_fw-fr lib._n 20._o ca._n 9_o potestatem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pastoris_fw-la beda_n in_o johan._n clavis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la solvendi_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n pet._n stephan_n in_o thesaur_n ling._n graecae_n graecae_n whittakee_n tom_n 2._o contr_n 4._o câ—_n 5._o 5._o calvin_n ib._n dissert_v de_fw-fr apostolatu_fw-la petri._n petri._n bullinger_n ib._n ib._n erasm._n para._n para._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la marlorat_n come_v come_v pareus_n ib._n ib._n beza_n ministerii_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n caelestis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la tolet_n comment_n in_o joan._n in_o loc_n a_o 21._o 21._o maldonat_fw-la harm_n in_o loc_n loc_n cajetan_n come_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la instituitur_fw-la &_o promulgatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la rolloc_n ibâ—cpetita_fw-la &_o reiterata_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestas_fw-la beza_n in_o any_fw-la mad_a in_o mat._n 16._o sicut_fw-la joannes_n iuterpretatur_fw-la in_o sra_fw-la c._n 21._o 21._o bull_v mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n quicquid_fw-la solveris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n 20._o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la calv._n instit_n 4._o ca._n 6._o 6._o whittaker_n tom_fw-mi 2._o contr_n 4._o q._n 2._o ca._n 5._o 5._o zwinglius_fw-la come_v come_v asuscul_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o 21._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ca._n 2._o sect_n 9_o 9_o bull_v in_o loc_n mat._n 16._o bullinger_n comment_n mat._n mat._n muscul._n ibid._n ibid._n beza_n a_o a_o calvin_n comment_n comment_n psa._n 105._o 27_o judg._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 149._o 8._o mat._n 22._o 13._o act_n 21._o 11._o act_n 22._o 4._o mark_n 3._o 37._o 37._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o psal._n 102._o 20._o jer._n 40._o 4._o ps._n 105._o 20._o act._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 7._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o rev._n 20._o 3._o rev._n 9_o 15._o job_n 12._o 18._o 18._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o mat._n 10._o 2._o joh_n 6._o 70._o act_n 17._o 20._o 21._o 21._o gretser_n the_o in_o augnr_n doctor_n luther_n p._n â—9_n â—9_n belâ—_n de_fw-fr cöcli_fw-fr vut_fw-la l._n 2_o ca._n 2._o 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtâ—dis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr eccl._n sec._n 7._o n._n 7._o 7._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o this_o 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o 7._o hosius_n in_o confess_v polmiea_n polmiea_n joan._n the_o turre_n cremat_fw-la de_fw-fr gal._n l._n 1._o ca._n 24_o 25_o 26._o 26._o fran._n johnson_n art_n 5._o in_o m._n clision_n book_n p._n 29._o 29._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o joh._n 4._o 12._o 12._o confess_v art_n 27._o 27._o remonst_z conf_n 21._o &_o apol_n cons_n ib._n ib._n socin_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl_n c._n 1._o n._n 140._o gatechis_n raccoviens_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 305._o 305._o cartwright_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o admâ—nit_a tract_n 18._o c._n 1â—_n div_o 5._o p_o 663._o 663._o beza_n a_o in_o mat._n 17._o 17._o pareus_n apostolis_n dict_z manisestum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la petro_n dixerat_fw-la christus_fw-la mat._n 16._o 19_o 19_o calvin_n come_v ib._n ib._n joh._n weemes_n vol._n 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n c._n 16._o 16._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 4._o sec._n 5._o irenaus_n iâ—_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obedâ—_n oportet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la beneplacitumpatris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nazianzen_n oâ—_n at_o 21._o de_fw-fr laud._n bas._n ejusdem_fw-la throni_fw-la particeps_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apostolis_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la peâ—â—us_fw-la suit_n pari_fw-la consortto_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n suit_n also_o basil_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 21._o omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la candem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la exaequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o solvunt_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ambros._n in_o ps._n 38._o &_o in_o luc._n 10._o ser._n 66._o quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o pâ—ilact_fw-mi in_o mat._n 6._o quamvis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n concessae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n cyrillâ—_n in_o joh._n 4._o l._n 4._o responsionem_fw-la illi_fw-la christus_fw-la committebat_fw-la qui_fw-la ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la ait_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la euthymius_n in_o mat._n ca._n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n atqui_fw-la donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n tom._n 2._o institut_n sanct_a monaster_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la haymo_fw-la homil_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n quod_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la in_o petro_n caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la cardin_n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n 2._o c._n 13._o nih_o l_o dictum_fw-la aâ—â—ctrum_n quod_fw-la alit_v apostolis_n nâ—n_v diâ—tum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la petâ—us_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principa_fw-la be_v inter_fw-la alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la creientes_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_fw-mi respensionem_fw-la cyrill_n in_o es._n 4._o orat_fw-la 2._o sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o evangelistâ—e_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la hyeron_n li._n 1_o cont_n jovian_a omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n anselm_n in_o mat._n 16._o habent_fw-la eandem_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la alâ—i_fw-la apostoli_fw-la anastasius_n in_o quest_n sac_fw-la script_n q._n 79._o in_o 6._o tom_n biblioth_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n &_o toti_fw-la ecclesie_n in_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la datam_fw-la august_n tract_n in_o joh_n 50._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr agâ—d_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o beda_n homil_n in_o mat._n 16._o chryâ—ostom_n homil._n 70._o add_v popul_n hilarius_n ae_z trinit_a l._n 6._o euscbius_n histor_n eccl._n lib_n 2._o c._n